vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n how_o 5._o contradictory_n these_o plain_a precept_n and_o enunciative_a proposition_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o man_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o jezabel_n either_o therefore_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n some_o exception_n from_o these_o general_a rule_n or_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a theft_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a conceit_n for_o none_o of_o their_o book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o certain_a censurer_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o or_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n present_o it_o be_v either_o geld_v out_o or_o correct_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o go_v for_o currant_n have_v his_o allowance_n subnex_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o position_n then_o of_o these_o jesuit_n stand_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o censurer_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v both_o print_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o unaduised_a opinion_n of_o privateman_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n 23._o last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o second_o argument_n 7._o they_o maintain_v also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a a_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v â—_o mâ—menâ—o_o before_o and_o fence_v it_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n after_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o these_o impudent_a prevaricator_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o write_v cardinal_n tollet_fw-la homo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v 24._o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o sanctify_v or_o as_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o profane_v it_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o god_n sabbath_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o the_o bold_a cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a office_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n licet_fw-la iter_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o hear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hunt_v and_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n especial_o rural_a to_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o barber_n to_o exercise_v his_o trade_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o commodity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v excuse_v also_o which_o sell_v flesh_n kill_v beast_n and_o sell_v necessary_a victual_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o if_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v as_o in_o fish_v for_o herring_n and_o ton_n which_o come_v not_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fish_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o public_a solemnity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o to_o build_v for_o spectacle_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n who_o write_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o purpose_n second_o that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n he_o include_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o three_o how_o can_v he_o give_v instruction_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o sabbath_n see_v all_o his_o rule_n run_v under_o this_o general_a term_n on_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o impiety_n 24._o can_v this_o religion_n think_v you_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o thus_o many_o point_n cross_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o head_n of_o that_o congregation_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o outlaw_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o head_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v discern_v a_o far_o off_o he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o god_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mayor_n his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v thereof_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o 16_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o whit_n remit_v but_o increase_v in_o their_o rancour_n for_o still_o they_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o not_o in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o member_n who_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o they_o still_o pursue_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v their_o malice_n that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v take_v christian_a child_n upon_o their_o preparation_n day_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o nail_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n in_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n and_o miserable_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o inmester_n a_o town_n situate_a betwixt_o 16._o chalchis_n and_o antiochia_n as_o witness_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o germany_n at_o fretulium_fw-la as_o histor_n also_o in_o england_n at_o lincoln_n and_o norwich_n as_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v yea_o it_o
their_o friar_n and_o anchorite_n how_o like_a be_v they_o to_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n may_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n no_o more_o may_v diverse_a of_o the_o religious_a shaveling_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o vow_n which_o they_o may_v not_o break_v without_o sin_n so_o be_v these_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o cloister_n and_o cell_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v that_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a religion_n than_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o in_o baptism_n then_o to_o marry_v which_o they_o make_v vow_n against_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a order_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n no_o more_o may_v some_o of_o these_o romish_a votary_n they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o handle_v money_n forsooth_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n but_o with_o glove_n on_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o clutch_n on_o and_o even_o whilst_o they_o thus_o seem_v to_o contemn_v riches_n they_o spread_v their_o net_n to_o draw_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n into_o their_o possession_n only_o in_o this_o the_o nazarite_n and_o they_o differ_v they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o their_o order_n be_v god_n ordinance_n these_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n neither_o be_v their_o order_n of_o god_n but_o as_o chaucer_n long_o ago_o sing_v the_o devil_n excrement_n 13._o last_o for_o their_o jubilee_n ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v every_o hundred_o year_n after_o bring_v down_o by_o clement_n the_o six_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o by_o to_o every_o three_o and_o thirtith_o year_n and_o last_o by_o to_o every_o five_o &_o twenty_o year_n where_o it_o rest_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o renovation_n of_o that_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o trumpeter_n whereof_o be_v first_o the_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n for_o example_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o 1._o christ_n proclaim_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n who_o profess_v that_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o they_o 11._o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v this_o great_a jubilee_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n â—o_o continue_v not_o a_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o imitate_v this_o ceremony_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o disclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o false_a message_n deceive_v the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o jewish_a a_o superstition_n as_o the_o very_a name_n time_n and_o use_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deduce_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o very_o dim_o shine_v among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o shadow_n the_o less_o light_a and_o the_o more_o light_n the_o less_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o those_o northern_a people_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n amphiseiâ—_n because_o their_o shadow_n go_v round_o about_o they_o in_o a_o circle_n have_v the_o sun_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o refresh_v with_o the_o beam_n thereof_o but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o sun_n perpendicular_o over_o they_o be_v ascij_fw-la without_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o day_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o shadow_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v thus_o enwrap_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o superstitious_a shadow_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v among_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o off_o even_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o horizon_n second_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o as_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o her_o attire_n bewray_v her_o condition_n a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v attire_v decent_o but_o not_o garish_o but_o a_o strumpet_n like_o jezabel_n set_v forth_o herself_o with_o garish_a decking_n and_o a_o paint_a face_n to_o allure_v lover_n unto_o she_o the_o romish_a congregation_n then_o be_v thus_o adorn_v not_o like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o like_o a_o light_a harlot_n with_o the_o garish_a attire_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n all_o in_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n discover_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o strumpet_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o see_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o jew_n enmity_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o retain_v the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n which_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n 15._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o rabbinish_a and_o cabalistical_a tradition_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v they_o the_o foul_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n have_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a nicety_n of_o the_o brainsick_a rabbin_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n besot_v and_o which_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o eye_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o these_o thing_n to_o buxdorfius_n arcanis_fw-la paulus_n fagius_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o galatinus_n my_o task_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imitate_v they_o in_o many_o of_o these_o their_o absurd_a fancy_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o they_o 16_o first_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o moses_n receive_v two_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o one_o write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a this_o latter_a they_o call_v their_o cabala_n and_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n commend_v it_o to_o joshua_n and_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o again_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n under_o esdras_n from_o who_o their_o wiseman_n call_v cachamim_v successive_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o bone_n this_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v at_o the_o first_o preserve_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o great_a cachamim_n or_o learned_a master_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n by_o mouth_n only_o afterward_o it_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o writing_n and_o be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v mischua_n that_o be_v the_o law_n repeat_v after_o the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v and_o direct_v at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o law_n write_v for_o the_o law_n write_v say_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o expound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v perfect_a unless_o this_o be_v add_v to_o it_o thus_o dote_v the_o jew_n upon_o their_o thalmud_n and_o cabala_n 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n dote_v as_o much_o about_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n hear_v and_o judge_v first_o with_o they_o
glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
at_o saint_n mary_n maior_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trever_n the_o cup_n wherein_o john_n the_o evangelist_n drink_v the_o poison_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o domitian_n be_v both_o at_o bononia_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o be_v see_v saint_n anne_n have_v three_o body_n one_o at_o apla_n another_o at_o province_n and_o a_o three_o at_o lion_n and_o so_o her_o head_n be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o trever_n at_o turen_n and_o at_o thure_v lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o marie_n be_v like_o wise_a a_o giant_n of_o three_o body_n one_o of_o they_o be_v at_o massilia_n another_o at_o angustodune_n and_o the_o three_o at_o auelona_n 38._o iâ—_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o their_o strange_a relic_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o they_o read_v calvin_n tractate_n call_v admonitio_fw-la de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o whole_a thrave_n of_o they_o i_o for_o this_o time_n end_n with_o three_o or_o four_o brave_a one_o for_o the_o nonce_n which_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v write_v of_o dunstane_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n that_o as_o he_o be_v hallow_v a_o certain_a church_n he_o behold_v the_o right_a thumb_n of_o editha_n than_o abbess_n of_o wilton_n 33._o as_o she_o be_v cross_v and_o bless_v her_o forehead_n and_o much_o delight_v therein_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v never_o may_v this_o thumb_n perish_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n of_o he_o after_o edithaes_n death_n when_o all_o her_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o thumb_n and_o another_o part_n of_o her_o body_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v bless_v too_o be_v find_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o become_v relic_n we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o give_v out_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n some_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o hang_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o that_o he_o can_v show_v among_o other_o relic_n some_o of_o the_o hair_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o seraphical_a angel_n when_o he_o come_v to_o imprint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n francis_n body_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o three_o corner_a stone_n which_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v that_o very_a stone_n whereof_o david_n speak_v say_v the_o stone_n 85._o which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n last_o at_o cour_fw-fr cheverin_fw-mi near_o unto_o blois_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n the_o breath_n of_o s._n joseph_n which_o he_o breathe_v when_o he_o cleave_v wood_n be_v a_o carpenter_n at_o burgos_n in_o spain_n be_v show_v a_o crucifix_n who_o nail_n and_o beard_n be_v cut_v every_o month_n they_o grow_v so_o fast_o and_o in_o these_o excrement_n they_o say_v be_v great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o in_o galicia_n as_o pilgrim_n report_v be_v preserve_v some_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o certain_a chicken_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n which_o crow_v when_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o at_o s._n denis_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o lantern_n which_o judas_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o number_n other_o such_o like_a these_o be_v their_o goodly_a relic_n which_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o worship_n with_o such_o great_a devotion_n of_o all_o which_o or_o at_o least_o of_o most_o of_o they_o we_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la eccles_n portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozen_a device_n either_o of_o devil_n or_o of_o avaricious_a priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n to_o nouzle_v the_o people_n in_o superstition_n and_o to_o line_v their_o own_o purse_n with_o crown_n 39_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bewray_v their_o falsehood_n but_o much_o more_o the_o logical_a contrariety_n and_o natural_a repugnancy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o novelty_n for_o most_o of_o these_o relic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n aftâ—r_n christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v where_o they_o lay_v hide_v all_o that_o while_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v find_v out_o at_o last_o or_o how_o they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v discover_v by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n to_o s._n ambrose_n ult._n of_o stephen_n and_o nichodemus_n to_o one_o luâ—â—anus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o two_o monk_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o abacuk_n and_o michaeas_n to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n and_o the_o body_n of_o s._n barnaby_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n upon_o his_o breast_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n ever_o by_o his_o testimony_n bolster_v out_o such_o notorious_a lie_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a relic_n we_o may_v confident_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_v at_o least_o of_o false_a relic_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o relic_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n 40._o the_o jesuit_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o we_o give_v two_o answer_n one_o be_v bellarmine_n who_o flat_o deny_v the_o relic_n 4_o in_o church_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o body_n he_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o they_o be_v often_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o jesuites_n answer_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o first_o all_o these_o forenamed_a false_a relic_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o by_o private_a man_n but_o find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n for_o we_o that_o he_o can_v err_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n even_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o can_v hold_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o john_n baptist_n finger_n and_o his_o shoe_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi milk_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o vasques_n 3._o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v another_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v though_o the_o relic_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o good_a work_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o worship_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n lurk_v when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n worship_v a_o false_a relic_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o true_a part_n of_o a_o saint_n merito_fw-la suae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la he_o want_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o devotion_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a but_o impious_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v clear_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v it_o through_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 19_o 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n when_o 2._o they_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o so_o dâ—ing_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 2._o 16._o 2._o but_o they_o both_o sin_v notwithstanding_o most_o grievous_o and_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tanto_fw-la that_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o whole_a fault_n commit_v but_o only_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v commit_v manifest_a and_o detestable_a idolatry_n 41._o
and_o secondary_o it_o amount_v to_o god_n 53._o these_o be_v bellarmine_n goodly_a but_o scarce_o godly_a distinction_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o be_v he_o use_v as_o engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o vizard_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o ugly_a falsehood_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o blast_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o teach_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v forgery_n of_o a_o frothy_a wit_n than_o fruit_n of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a a_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o to_o a_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o basilica_n why_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o not_o a_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n unto_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v always_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o always_o a_o basilica_n too_o and_o then_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o take_v which_o they_o will_v the_o first_o be_v impiety_n the_o second_o idolatry_n again_o for_o vow_n though_o we_o vow_v chief_o unto_o god_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o afford_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o touch_v feast_n day_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a respect_n to_o god_n as_o his_o distinction_n import_v than_o the_o creature_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o like_a worship_n in_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o the_o mist_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v over_o man_n eye_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v quick_o dispel_v assoon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n beg_v at_o a_o monstrous_a offspring_n so_o the_o entertain_v of_o those_o cloudy_a distinction_n without_o decipher_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a have_v breed_v and_o do_v breed_v most_o of_o those_o monstrous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o outward_a adoration_n be_v taint_v with_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n 54._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o inuncation_n and_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o they_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o without_o a_o plain_a touch_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a 〈…〉_z testament_n call_v 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z not_o upon_o my_o â—â—gels_n or_o my_o saint_n but_o upon_o 〈…〉_z and_o tâ—â—â—_n be_v alone_o be_v 〈…〉_z invocate_v the_o reason_n follow_v declare_v 〈…〉_z d_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o whence_o arise_v this_o conclusion_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o prayer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o again_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v thus_o pray_v o_o our_o father_n not_o o_o our_o mother_n nor_o o_o our_o brother_n nor_o o_o our_o sister_n nor_o o_o our_o fellow-servant_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n pray_v but_o o_o our_o father_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n sure_a our_o saviour_n will_v here_o have_v prescribe_v it_o where_o he_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n â—ending_v to_o this_o end_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n that_o either_o injoin_v or_o approve_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o cassander_n confess_v albeit_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o 21._o be_v absurd_a that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mandate_n nor_o example_n extant_a to_o warrant_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n to_o interdict_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o as_o all_o our_o action_n so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a 17._o to_o please_v god_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a yea_o impious_a and_o dangerous_a see_v it_o be_v without_o say_v and_o so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n 55._o suarez_n and_o salmeron_n two_o famous_a jesuit_n confess_v §._o as_o much_o as_o cassander_n for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o direct_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o harsh_a precept_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o here_o be_v three_o and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n and_o â—â—â—ius_fw-la and_o coster_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z ashamed_a to_o â—â—est_v di_fw-mi 〈…〉_z lace_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o with_o what_o impudence_n of_o spirit_n and_o evil_a success_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o other_o and_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n 56._o as_o for_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o brag_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o think_v it_o halt_v of_o all_o four_o for_o because_o we_o entreat_v god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v it_o therefore_o 19_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v alm_n unto_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o comfort_v they_o and_o advise_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o perform_v to_o saint_n militant_a if_o they_o say_v why_o but_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o also_o from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o charity_n so_o we_o can_v extend_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o far_o exalt_v above_o we_o and_o sever_v from_o all_o commerce_n with_o our_o affair_n that_o though_o we_o use_v their_o prayer_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o invocate_v they_o in_o heaven_n our_o prayer_n as_o our_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v so_o far_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n to_o that_o unsoluble_a argument_n albeit_o we_o have_v also_o another_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n here_o we_o know_v one_o another_o necessity_n there_o the_o saint_n know_v 20._o not_o our_o want_n here_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o we_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o they_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o other_o a_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n here_o one_o live_a man_n may_v request_v another_o help_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n but_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v often_o perform_v by_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o utterance_n of_o any_o speech_n here_o we_o stand_v as_o fellow_n member_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v request_n for_o each_o other_o not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o man_n invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o
the_o end_n whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v aristotle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v double_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v mendacia_fw-la si_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la deciptant_a ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la lie_v if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o infold_v in_o itself_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lie_v and_o erroneous_a 3._o i_o therefore_o leave_v the_o mayor_n thus_o clear_v and_o come_v to_o minor_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v replenish_v with_o many_o contradiction_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v of_o a_o 12._o house_n or_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v enwrap_v many_o absurd_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o contrad_n we_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n take_v very_o and_o true_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o body_n of_o his_o have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o circumscription_n of_o a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n natural_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o defend_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o marionite_n the_o manichee_n and_o the_o eutychian_o with_o diverse_a other_o that_o think_v and_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n now_o this_o error_n be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adjudge_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v derive_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v fiâ—de_v that_o they_o cross_v their_o own_o position_n and_o hold_v in_o substance_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 5._o for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o enchirid._n his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o also_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o at_o this_o first_o supper_n there_o be_v thirteen_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n whole_o communicate_v unto_o he_o now_o how_o be_v christ_n body_n here_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v in_o thirteen_o place_n at_o once_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n donth_n contradict_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v whereof_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v some_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o even_o whilst_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a sinless_a infirmity_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o we_o but_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v take_v away_o dardan_n from_o body_n say_v he_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o â—_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n by_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o essential_a be_v and_o subsist_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o and_o make_v it_o no_o body_n in_o truth_n by_o deny_v unto_o it_o a_o certain_a circumscription_n of_o one_o singular_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o â—s_v a_o necessary_a accâ—slarie_n to_o all_o quantitive_a body_n 6._o bellarmine_n to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n labour_v main_o 5._o stretch_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n even_o till_o they_o crack_v again_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n every_o child_n may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n local_o but_o in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n definitiuè_fw-fr and_o not_o circumscriptiuè_fw-fr definite_o and_o not_o circumscriptive_o three_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o evasion_n neither_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n only_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o disclaim_v all_o natural_a respect_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n thwart_v and_o cross_v another_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o only_a than_o it_o be_v not_o either_o definite_o as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o divine_o as_o god_n be_v for_o sacramental_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a existence_n as_o all_o know_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a again_o if_o it_o be_v definitive_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o substantial_a body_n subsist_v of_o part_n and_o member_n and_o quantity_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n and_o intellectual_a essence_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o body_n 2._o as_o their_o learned_a aquinas_n tell_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n than_o it_o can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n unless_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n he_o will_v impious_o ascribe_v a_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o touch_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o miracle_n arise_v therefrom_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n can_v 2._o do_v that_o which_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o deny_v himself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n a_o body_n with_o quantity_n that_o be_v with_o just_a length_n breadth_n proportion_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o body_n without_o length_n breadth_n or_o proportion_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o body_n visible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o body_n with_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o without_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n include_v in_o every_o cromme_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o last_o one_o body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n speak_v breathe_a spread_v his_o hand_n and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o disciple_n neither_o speak_v nor_o breathe_v nor_o stir_v noâ—_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n now_o compare_v the_o term_n together_o sit_v and_o not_o sit_v visible_a and_o invisible_a with_o situation_n and_o without_o situation_n one_o and_o not_o one_o and_o all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v gross_a contradiction_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v almighty_a god_n himself_o can_v reconcile_v who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o defect_n of_o impotency_n than_o
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
somewhat_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o next_o practice_n then_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n yea_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o any_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o such_o fable_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o silly_a people_n as_o verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o like_v simple_a creature_n give_v faith_n unto_o asmuch_o as_n unto_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o any_o marvel_n see_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o that_o on_o the_o one_o 9_o side_n antichrist_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n 11._o of_o the_o truth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v with_o job_n nunquid_fw-la deus_fw-la indiget_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vestro_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la loquamini_fw-la dolos_fw-la do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o 9_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o for_o his_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o with_o saint_n augustine_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la aposâ—ol_n causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentireris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficieris_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaras_fw-mi that_o be_v if_o thou_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o humility_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o by_o lie_v thou_o be_v make_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v avoid_v what_o can_v be_v more_o pithy_o speak_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o lie_v to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o heathen_a cicero_n who_o 3._o conclude_v that_o in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la mentiri_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la svi_fw-la causa_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lie_v no_o not_o 6._o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n what_o be_v they_o then_o in_o his_o account_n who_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n to_o lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o in_o reprove_v their_o lie_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n myself_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v sparse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o here_o to_o omit_v their_o lie_a revelation_n lie_v privilege_n false_a canon_n forge_a donation_n counterfeit_v the_o lying_z martyrology_n all_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o their_o lie_a miracle_n wherein_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o uphold_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n 11._o and_o first_o touch_v their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n 1._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o monstrous_a miracle_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o win_v credit_n thereunto_o bozius_n 3._o a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o three_o tale_n first_o that_o anthony_n of_o padua_n cause_v his_o horse_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o holy_a host_n by_o which_o strange_a sight_n a_o stout_a heretic_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o second_o saint_n francis_n have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v due_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o adore_v and_o three_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n which_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o a_o strange_a wonder_n the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v at_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o but_o that_o the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o senseless_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bee_n or_o a_o cade_n lamb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v mouse_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o dare_v rend_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n hackney_n kneel_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o back_n accompany_v with_o muletter_n and_o horse-keeper_n and_o courtesan_n and_o cook_n with_o sumpter-horse_n and_o all_o the_o baggage_n of_o the_o court_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o 13._o holiness_n be_v to_o travel_v abroad_o when_o he_o himself_o follow_v mount_v upon_o a_o goodly_a white_a palfrey_n accompany_v with_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la bishop_n &_o potentat_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n vicar_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o be_v anthony_n horse_n more_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n horse_n yea_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o train_n and_o if_o the_o host_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n for_o bee_n why_o do_v any_o good_a housewife_n suffer_v their_o bee_n to_o perish_v see_v they_o may_v have_v the_o host_n for_o god_n a-mercy_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n we_o find_v francis_n this_o miracle_n on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o o_o strange_a miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v poison_v pope_n victor_n except_o francis_n a_o friar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o victor_n a_o pope_n or_o the_o blood_n in_o one_o chalice_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o peradventure_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o one_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o turn_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o have_v and_o then_o we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v true_a see_v in_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n we_o read_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o host_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o come_v to_o housell_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v whip_v himself_o for_o his_o negligence_n go_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o at_o last_o spy_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n run_v thereunto_o and_o find_v god_n body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o pillar_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n about_o it_o kneel_v on_o their_o four_o knee_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n ex_fw-la ept_v one_o black_a horse_n which_o kneel_v but_o on_o one_o knee_n and_o that_o black_a horse_n say_v the_o story_n be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v turn_v himself_o into_o that_o shape_n that_o man_n may_v steal_v he_o and_o be_v hang_v as_o many_o have_v be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o exbridge_n in_o devon-shire_n so_o it_o be_v as_o solemn_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v as_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v who_o can_v doubt_v now_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a fashion_n to_o live_v by_o robbery_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o focte_fw-la all_o equity_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o modern_a time_n witness_v the_o common_a proverb_n a_o englishman_n italianate_a a_o devil_n incarnate_a rome_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o â—eate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o italy_n witness_v their_o own_o mantuan_a i_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n etc._n etc._n fast_o vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o lupanar_fw-la depart_v honesty_n into_o village_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o become_v a_o stew_n and_o travailor_n report_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_v their_o own_o pasquill_n roma_fw-la vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n pander_n knave_n to_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o at_o rome_n 42._o and_o this_o the_o best_a of_o they_o against_o their_o will_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o confess_v rome_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n for_o why_o be_v rome_n so_o style_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o resemble_v the_o assyrian_a babylon_n in_o pride_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o especial_o in_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodeme_n for_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n the_o pope_n court_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o in_o reverence_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n i_o may_v so_o say_v yet_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o city_n witness_v catherina_n senensis_n that_o holy_a woman_n who_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n who_o thus_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o shall_v be_v 14._o a_o delicate_a paradise_n of_o virtue_n she_o sound_v a_o stink_n of_o hellish_a vice_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n hear_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o durand_n â—7_n be_v in_o his_o time_n desperata_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v desperate_a of_o which_o be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o dragon_n eccles_n and_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n and_o of_o platina_n himself_o the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la mâ—â—_n say_v he_o vitia_fw-la cò_fw-la crcuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o our_o age_n vice_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o promise_v a_o reformation_n hear_v how_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o espensaeus_n tit_n complain_v all_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o reformation_n be_v take_v away_o where_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o great_a licenciousnes_n clamour_n impurity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v madness_n and_o impudence_n then_o in_o this_o city_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o have_v see_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o see_v it_o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v that_o all_o that_o have_v either_o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n by_o their_o travail_n or_o speculative_a by_o their_o read_n can_v &_o will_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n more_o impiety_n atheism_n impurity_n cruelty_n poison_v treachery_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n reign_v then_o in_o italy_n the_o pope_n own_o dominion_n and_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n nose_n so_o that_o for_o shame_n but_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o adherent_n have_v brazen_a forehead_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n of_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o assume_v the_o aspersion_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a and_o their_o religion_n direct_o tend_v thereunto_o by_o these_o six_o main_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o first_o motive_n propound_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o mayor_n without_o controversy_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v one_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o contradict_v this_o law_n be_v opposite_a unto_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a religion_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o truth_n but_o falsehood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o tully_n call_v a_o law_n engender_v not_o data_fw-la impose_v bear_v with_o we_o not_o lay_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o cross_v all_o these_o law_n by_o allowance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o all_o condemn_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o must_v needs_o stand_v guilty_a of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v such_o minor_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v my_o task_n to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v by_o invincible_a argument_n make_v good_a the_o same_o 1._o and_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o i._o god_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n those_o 2d_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o saint_n paul_n charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n â—_o even_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o pilate_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o 11._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o pilate_n power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o require_v as_o much_o of_o all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a all_o the_o outward_a member_n and_o inward_a faculty_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n oiconomike_v all_o the_o family_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o father_n or_o master_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v by_o nature_n decree_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o rebel_v against_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o member_n to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o head_n or_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n positive_a any_o whit_n behind_o for_o no_o offence_n by_o law_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v then_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la that_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n but_o in_o all_o other_o as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v 2._o now_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o supporter_n of_o treason_n and_o a_o animater_n of_o traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v first_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o second_o their_o
unto_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o do_v necessary_o 19_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o that_o clear_a and_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v the_o penne-man_n thereof_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o and_o in_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n peter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a 21._o motion_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o guide_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n so_o the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o sacred_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n his_o secretary_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o only_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o hugo_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v truth_n anima_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o deceit_n goodness_n without_o malice_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n 3._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n and_o a_o receive_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v like_a as_o of_o every_o 115_o science_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquestionable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o further_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o science_n theologie_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a both_o purity_n and_o authority_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o duenesse_n of_o time_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n before_o all_o other_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n of_o every_o part_n with_o each_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o every_o line_n and_o title_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o than_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o abuse_v it_o with_o unreverent_a term_n and_o reproach_n or_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a blasphemy_n but_o also_o open_a and_o notorious_a atheifme_n and_o so_o in_o both_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o use_v contumelious_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o either_o by_o word_n to_o revile_v or_o by_o deed_n to_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a treason_n when_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o shine_v therein_o abuse_v it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n in_o civility_n qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la legem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o much_o more_o than_o in_o divinity_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reproach_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v less_o than_o atheist_n blasphemours_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v and_o lucian_n and_o porphery_n and_o apelles_n be_v whelp_n of_o this_o litter_n and_o therefore_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n to_o these_o succeed_v many_o other_o in_o after-age_n for_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o such_o monster_n god_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o deserve_a and_o strange_a destruction_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vaunt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o infection_n as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o writer_n report_v mock_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o balaeus_n scripture_n and_o tell_v cardinal_n bembus_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o great_a profit_n such_o another_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o use_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o platina_n the_o devil_n at_o his_o dice_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o alias_o the_o nine_o who_o custom_n be_v in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o atheist_n and_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n will_v a_o mortal_a man_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o a_o know_a ruffian_n and_o a_o notorious_a villaive_n now_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o family_n his_o church_n that_o to_o purchase_v and_o redeem_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o now_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n such_o notorious_a wolf_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o guide_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o they_o be_v as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o infect_v with_o superstition_n then_o with_o atheism_n albeit_o never_o do_v any_o country_n more_o swarm_n with_o that_o generation_n then_o do_v italy_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o in_o blaspheme_v and_o debase_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v be_v far_o from_o not_o only_a giving-way_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o that_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n thereof_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o two_o consideration_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o minor_fw-la proposition_n which_o every_o romanist_n will_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strong_a fortification_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v disgrace_v deface_v and_o vile_o slander_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o come_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o slanderous_a and_o bitter_a speech_n shall_v be_v discover_v 7._o among_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o four_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
with_o hierome_n and_o justine_n martyr_n 53._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o the_o door_n and_o wall_n yield_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n as_o unto_o their_o creator_n with_o theodoret_n and_o cyrill_n and_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o then_o this_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o pin_v up_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v where_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n opinion_n in_o express_a 3._o word_n which_o bellarmine_n as_o express_o contradict_v 15._o three_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n and_o thus_o dispute_v god_n be_v 3._o but_o one_o simple_a and_o invisible_a essence_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o he_o may_v create_v another_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v in_o two_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o conserve_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o part_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o again_o one_o place_n may_v contain_v two_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o two_o place_n but_o one_o as_o when_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v therefore_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o last_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 16._o a_o miserable_a cause_n sure_a that_o need_v such_o defence_n the_o weakness_n of_o these_o reason_n argue_v the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o finite_a creature_n nor_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n and_o that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o may_v be_v to_o must_v be_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n add_v that_o one_o place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n nor_o ever_o do_v except_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o last_o that_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doct_v ine_n of_o truth_n though_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o strange_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v 23._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o other_o be_v without_o better_a reason_n than_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o defence_n both_o nought_o and_o weak_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o muffle_v with_o error_n and_o thus_o this_o second_o contradiction_n remain_v irreconciliable_a 17._o a_o three_o contradiction_n be_v also_o in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n contrad_n which_o be_v this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o partly_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n and_o similitude_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o the_o outward_a waste_n by_o water_n and_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o the_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n blood_n purge_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 18._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o those_o element_n do_v feed_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v seed_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o those_o element_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v or_o else_o they_o nourish_v not_o so_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v eat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n convert_v into_o our_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o food_n unto_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n thus_o speak_v species_n illae_fw-la significant_a 6._o quidem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o scrament_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a food_n itself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o signum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n reisignatae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la 11._o gerit_fw-la the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v ordain_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v another_o unless_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o and_o herein_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 1_o who_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o with_o hugo_n 2._o who_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corporal_a or_o material_a element_n propound_v outward_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o similitude_n represent_v and_o by_o institution_n signify_v and_o by_o sanctification_n contain_v some_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v in_o eat_v and_o nourish_v bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o same_o outward_a 6._o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o inward_a eat_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v saint_n augustine_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o sacrament_n bonifac._n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o what_o this_o similitude_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v visible_a meat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o man_n most_o common_o 74._o be_v nourish_v therewith_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o water_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n because_o corporal_a wash_n be_v common_o make_v by_o water_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o most_o common_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a element_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a sign_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v this_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n 20._o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o listen_v a_o little_a how_o they_o contradict_v this_o by_o their_o miraculous_a monster_n transubstantiation_n for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o
not_o sin_n or_o a_o vice_n in_o philosophy_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o divinity_n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n the_o name_n of_o evil_a we_o know_v be_v use_v of_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o these_o be_v natural_a evil_n and_o not_o moral_a but_o to_o do_v evil_a can_v be_v say_v of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o ti_fw-mi be_v true_a that_o vice_n be_v rather_o the_o habit_n than_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v it_o therefore_o less_o sinful_a than_o the_o act_n noy_n be_v it_o not_o more_o sinful_a see_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o many_o act_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n and_o almost_o turn_v to_o nature_n in_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o when_o they_o grant_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o vice_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o nothing_o be_v natural_o evil_a but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n vice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n now_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o virtue_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o moral_a evil_a and_o vice_n a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n therefore_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o moral_a evil_a and_o vice_n and_o therefore_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v clear_v from_o be_v sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n especial_o see_v as_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o 7._o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o bede_n nanzianz_n that_o all_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n &_o sin_n and_o caesarius_n gregory_n naianzens_n brother_n that_o sin_n be_v every_o assay_n to_o resist_v and_o every_o resistance_n itself_o against_o virtue_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o therefore_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o 3._o be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o be_v to_o sin_n but_o every_o moral_a levill_a and_o vice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o resistance_n against_o virtue_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o be_v also_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o brier_n but_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o proper_o and_o improper_o which_o they_o say_v they_o fetch_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o if_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v be_v sin_n improper_o and_o not_o proper_o by_o which_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o evil_a now_o if_o it_o be_v improper_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v some_o way_n sin_n and_o so_o that_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o that_o distinction_n in_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v improper_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o so_o high_a a_o perfection_n as_o other_o sin_n be_v by_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o will_n nevertheless_o he_o never_o mean_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o almost_o infinite_a place_n in_o his_o book_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o for_o all_o concupiscence_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n 3._o of_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o sin_n itself_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o 25._o call_v it_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o die_a member_n and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o evil_a quality_n vicious_a desire_n unlawful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o â—in_v improper_o never_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o which_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o that_o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concupiscence_n 2._o be_v not_o call_v sin_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o sin_n make_v guilty_a because_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v release_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n right_o understand_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n to_o keep_v their_o doctrine_n from_o manifest_a contradiction_n 61._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o many_o more_o contrad_n point_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o antichrist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o join_v together_o in_o this_o discourse_n because_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o nature_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o nor_o milk_n like_a to_o milk_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v antichrist_n therefore_o thus_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v `_o rome_n 14._o and_o by_o and_o by_o with_o a_o other_o contrary_a blast_n they_o puff_n away_o that_o again_o and_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o babylon_n the_o first_o be_v avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n both_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o ribera_n two_o other_o jesuit_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o diverse_a other_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v insinuate_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o another_o position_n for_o they_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o infer_v necessary_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o not_o rome_n because_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o heresy_n and_o see_v she_o make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v die_v red_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o last_o see_v antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o 15._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o lay_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o either_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n where_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v reign_v or_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o mean_v rome_n but_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_o false_a 62._o again_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n they_o contrad_n restrain_v it_o to_o heathenish_a rome_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n catholic_a and_o christian_a but_o of_o rome_n ethnic_a and_o heathenish_a now_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o have_v be_v 13._o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v rome_n heathenish_a under_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o when_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o state_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o then_o and_o so_o be_v come_v long_o ago_o or_o else_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o babylon_n whilst_o it_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 63._o again_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o contrad_n the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a enemy_n this_o all_o our_o adversary_n 5._o yield_v unto_o and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o interpret_v that_o place_n when_o he_o that_o hinder_v shall_v be_v take_v
out_o of_o the_o 8._o way_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v both_o utter_o abolish_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o abolish_v at_o all_o 63._o again_o they_o teach_v that_o enoch_n and_o eliâ—â—_n must_v come_v 12._o and_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o at_o length_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o messiah_n if_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v how_o do_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v before_o antichrist_n come_v and_o then_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n then_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v come_v in_o antichrist_n time_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v call_v before_o because_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v a_o apostasy_n before_o they_o be_v call_v again_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o antichrist_n time_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o last_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v 9_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v a_o whole_a nation_n be_v convert_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o be_v convert_v continue_v no_o long_o to_o make_v profession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o conversion_n thus_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v 64._o beside_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o daâ—_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o confess_v thing_n that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n to_o stop_v which_o gâ—p_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v true_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o credulous_a to_o believe_v his_o report_n without_o proof_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v so_o slight_a a_o account_n of_o their_o genealogy_n in_o which_o never_o any_o people_n be_v more_o scrupulous_a or_o as_o if_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o tribe_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n their_o genealogy_n be_v deface_v so_o long_o since_o by_o herod_n and_o themselves_o scatter_v through_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o truth_n more_o than_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a simulation_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o receive_v he_o 65._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o contrad_n antichrist_n and_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a subject_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n than_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n for_o never_o any_o roman_a emperor_n keep_v his_o imperial_a residence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 66._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o antichrist_n in_o general_a now_o of_o the_o contrad_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o we_o constant_o believe_v this_o very_a antichrist_n yet_o as_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n confess_v be_v his_o forerunner_n because_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n concern_v the_o pope_n their_o presumption_n be_v that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n nor_o yet_o which_o concern_v manner_n when_o he_o teach_v judicial_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o popish_a doctor_n 6._o as_o bozius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o victoria_n that_o in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o former_a pope_n he_o may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n and_o occam_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decretal_n which_o savour_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v so_o faint_o deny_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o his_o denial_n be_v almost_o as_o good_a as_o a_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o may_v godly_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o do_v not_o resolute_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o coniectural_o expend_v his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o some_o cause_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v find_v negligent_a of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n salvation_n and_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n papa_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n this_o gross_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n they_o labour_v to_o cover_v by_o a_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a distinction_n for_o thus_o they_o creep_v betwixt_o the_o bark_n and_o the_o tree_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n orthus_n he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o not_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la by_o way_n of_o definition_n or_o thus_o he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o instruct_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o can_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o direct_v the_o vniversail_a church_n or_o thus_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n for_o first_o if_o he_o may_v write_v teach_v and_o preach_v and_o decree_v heresy_n as_o out_o of_o occam_n and_o bozius_n and_o err_v in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o out_o of_o victoria_n than_o he_o may_v err_v judicial_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o these_o be_v judicial_a exercise_n of_o the_o chair_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o sound_n say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n to_o heaven_n but_o both_o muâ—â—_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n together_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o either_o err_v or_o not_o err_v together_o and_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n how_o can_v he_o but_o err_v in_o his_o public_a determination_n which_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o see_v the_o main_a promise_n whereupon_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v ground_v be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o augustine_n chrysostome_n bic_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o office_n nevertheless_o let_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n if_o that_o will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a then_o i_o say_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n person_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o his_o office_n see_v they_o cleime_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o same_o title_n by_o which_o peter_n have_v the_o former_a and_o if_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o his_o office_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n then_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v
it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n never_o prefer_v peter_n but_o exhort_v all_o and_o so_o peter_n also_o to_o equality_n and_o humility_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o express_o forbid_v all_o kinglike_a and_o monarchical_a superiority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v luk._n 22._o 26._o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 52._o thus_o he_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n next_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o not_o equal_a between_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a pastor_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o extraordinary_o pastor_n pastorum_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n but_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o either_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o office_n or_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o do_v some_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o neither_o ordain_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o 3._o nor_v they_o with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o equal_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n nor_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o send_v he_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_n but_o their_o equal_a and_o co-apostle_n 53._o and_o whereas_o he_o defend_v the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n which_o be_v so_o right_o term_v for_o contain_v a_o most_o extravagant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v needs_o defend_v this_o double_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o how_o absurd_a a_o collection_n it_o be_v let_v his_o own_o fellow_n be_v judge_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n stella_fw-la maldonate_fw-it arias_n montanus_n and_o suares_n the_o jesuite_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a i_o conclude_v if_o pope_n boniface_n do_v extravagate_v in_o that_o extravagant_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n why_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whydoe_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n contradict_v he_o either_o sure_a the_o pope_n two_o sword_n be_v ruâ—â—ie_a and_o can_v be_v unsheathe_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o diminish_v not_o only_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o fight_n under_o his_o own_o banner_n and_o thus_o this_o antithesis_fw-la also_o stand_v vublemish_v for_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 54._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 15._o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatour_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o they_o call_v their_o aduocatresse_n deliveresse_n mediatresse_fw-mi saviouresse_n and_o comfortress_n 55._o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o contradiction_n 20._o by_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n because_o he_o only_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o pray_v for_o us._n this_o he_o bare_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o current_a coin_n without_o any_o trial_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o weigh_v all_o such_o ware_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v request_n for_o us._n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o do_v present_a our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o make_v request_n for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v this_o distinction_n as_o too_o light_a ware_n and_o as_o counterfeit_v coin_n 56._o i_o but_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o saint_n militant_a therefore_o they_o be_v their_o mediator_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o particular_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o mediator_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n 5._o himself_o confess_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o middle-man_n differ_v from_o each_o party_n at_o variance_n after_o some_o sort_n but_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v not_o mediâ—_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o both_o because_o in_o presence_n they_o be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o never_o with_o we_o and_o also_o in_o semblance_n more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_o happy_a holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o be_v miserable_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o in_o knowledge_n they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a object_n and_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o humane_a affair_n be_v therefore_o thus_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o and_o so_o near_o knit_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v any_o way_n be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o of_o redemption_n nor_o intercession_n 57_o his_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v elsewhere_o and_o also_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v here_o for_o the_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n how_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v marry_o by_o another_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n by_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v and_o work_v the_o mediation_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v mediator_n ay_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v die_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o tolet_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n 10._o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o either_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o to_o recall_v it_o back_o again_o be_v expel_v but_o christ_n join_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o scabbard_n in_o another_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thrust_v it_o in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o godhead_n &_o so_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n second_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n by_o this_o distinction_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o
that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v subdeligate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o that_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v enlarge_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v authorise_v first_o to_o write_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o after_o his_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n clement_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o 2._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o dissanul_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a canon_n sanctam_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v condemn_v these_o of_o error_n and_o that_o speak_v definitive_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v bellarmine_n their_o champion_n in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o barclay_n the_o lawyer_n do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o most_o impudent_o maintain_v this_o position_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n against_o that_o learned_a man_n as_o also_o in_o his_o last_o dote_a apology_n against_o our_o king_n wherein_z without_o doubt_n he_o be_v authorise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tap_v on_o the_o back_n and_o call_v a_o good_a child_n by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n himself_o 72._o thus_o we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o law_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v unto_o it_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o notable_a claw_a of_o baronius_n the_o pope_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n direct_o over_o prince_n agree_v with_o bozius_n and_o triumphus_fw-la but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o on_o his_o side_n quallifi_v the_o matter_n and_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o direct_v but_o indirect_a as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o order_n &_o relation_n unto_o that_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o 21._o two_o cardinal_n fight_v about_o direct_a &_o indirect_a and_o come_v to_o the_o other_o jesuit_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a right_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n tollet_fw-la affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o holy_a and_o learnede_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o superior_a or_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o dignity_n turrian_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v translate_v all_o his_o 3._o kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o pope_n who_o bear_v his_o person_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n and_o last_o all_o of_o they_o like_o line_n in_o a_o circle_n meet_v in_o a_o centre_n join_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n 73._o thus_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o head_n the_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o his_o head_n their_o clergy_n king_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o sovereign_n over_o clerk_n faith_n bellarmine_n and_o 28._o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n except_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o directive_a law_n and_o emanuel_n sa._n affirm_v cler._n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n can_v be_v a_o traitor_n though_o he_o rebel_v because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o friar_n continue_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o treason_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o punish_v for_o it_o by_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n but_o 2_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o order_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o office_n &_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a if_o after_o this_o he_o incur_v the_o like_a fault_n then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n yea_o they_o go_v so_o far_o 10._o that_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v by_o diverse_a person_n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o clergy_n man_n none_o of_o the_o offender_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n command_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o 74._o how_o will_v they_o distinguish_v here_o marry_o they_o have_v two_o distinction_n to_o help_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o yet_o all_o too_o weak_a first_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v general_o that_o all_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o not_o that_o every_o 29._o one_o shall_v particular_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n or_o secular_a power_n which_o interpretation_n be_v first_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o text_n for_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n mention_v express_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o pope_n and_o not_o pope_n to_o king_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v instance_a in_o pope_n and_o not_o in_o king_n and_o though_o christian_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n to_o prince_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n especial_o see_v they_o write_v to_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o infidel_n 75._o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o if_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n have_v be_v in_o their_o judgement_n superior_n to_o king_n then_o sure_o peter_n himself_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o will_v never_o have_v enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o will_v have_v reserve_v some_o to_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o for_o modesty_n may_v forbear_v this_o imperial_a injunction_n yet_o without_o question_n paul_n have_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n will_v not_o have_v send_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n but_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o king_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o peter_n but_o see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v it_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o 76._o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n than_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o this_o conclusion_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v 1._o afterward_o a_o pope_n himself_o make_v when_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o animam_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o pope_n soul_n from_o this_o subjection_n i_o omit_v here_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n exposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n both_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o every_o soul_n the_o apostle_n include_v both_o priest_n monk_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o 29._o piety_n and_o
and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n
do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n wâ—e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o